will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o so_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n move_v not_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v bring_v you_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v present_v you_o with_o more_o powerful_a motive_n luke_o 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a o_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v persuade_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v god_n do_v or_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o unteachableness_n and_o unperswadibleness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o god_n work_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v sinner_n by_o the_o word_n but_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o press_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o often_o have_v we_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o many_o warm_a conviction_n and_o baffle_v many_o pang_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o enforce_v truth_n with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o importunate_a motion_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o violence_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o break_v through_o and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n be_v more_o just_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o refuse_v to_o accept_v his_o gracious_a offer_n the_o crime_n will_v be_v less_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o enforce_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o word_n of_o man_n offer_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n yet_o these_o inward_a check_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o diligent_a carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o close_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n the_o denial_n but_o they_o resist_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n of_o reformation_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n but_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v resist_v certain_o no_o when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n act_n 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n though_o they_o thwart_v his_o motion_n the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o nor_o contradict_v it_o but_o out_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v need_v to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o urge_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o irresistible_a say_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o resist_v it_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a wicked_a man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v resist_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o motion_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o resistance_n in_o we_o but_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o to_o give_v place_n we_o may_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o god_n have_v we_o at_o his_o own_o beck_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n yet_o the_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o conversion_n be_v common_a and_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v never_o open_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v excitement_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rock_n or_o adamant_n to_o the_o tool_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o god_n will_v use_v a_o faint_a operation_n why_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v i_o answer_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o motion_n let_v they_o prove_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o disobedience_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o hardness_n these_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o voluntary_a and_o acquire_v or_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o nabal_n only_o or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o a_o churlish_a and_o crabbed_a temper_n no_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o most_o man_n die_v of_o this_o disease_n we_o bring_v it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n a_o strong_a bend_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o nabal_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 2._o acquire_v and_o voluntary_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n resist_v god_n call_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v psal._n 95.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o own_o act._n and_o 2_o king_n 17.14_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n like_v to_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o father_n this_o increase_v our_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v stiffen_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o aversion_n to_o god_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n or_o twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o lessen_v our_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v venture_v once_o grow_v more_o bold_a to_o sin_v a_o second_o time_n man_n when_o they_o first_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n be_v very_o fearful_a but_o afterward_o laugh_v at_o storm_n so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v off_o safe_a from_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n our_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o frequent_a act_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o habit._n but_o nothing_o increase_v this_o voluntary_a hardness_n so_o much_o as_o refuse_v grace_n as_o no_o water_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o freeze_v as_o that_o that_o have_v be_v once_o heat_v god_n be_v provoke_v when_o we_o refuse_v his_o grace_n upon_o a_o close_a application_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o delay_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n every_o call_v defeat_v add_v one_o degree_n of_o hardness_n more_o and_o so_o god_n be_v more_o
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
mouth_n such_o evil_a communication_n show_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o they_o convey_v the_o teint_a to_o other_o for_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o tinder_n or_o powder_n easy_o catch_v at_o every_o spark_n that_o set_v the_o flesh_n on_o fire_n 4._o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speak_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o self_n boast_v pride_n in_o the_o heart_n love_v to_o vent_v itself_o sometime_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v of_o haughty_a eye_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o usual_o by_o the_o tongue_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o to_o usher_v in_o something_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o religion_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o knowledge_n their_o own_o notion_n their_o own_o zeal_n for_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n act_n 5.36_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n a_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o dross_n from_o which_o a_o holy_a tongue_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_a 5._o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o usual_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n curse_v be_v a_o wish_v some_o evil_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o profane_a and_o bold_a spirit_n that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o both_o to_o wish_v direful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a but_o use_v upon_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n sure_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o god_n but_o use_v his_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o â—â—â—ght_v he_o to_o his_o face_n if_o his_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v not_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n you_o propagate_v your_o sin_n for_o you_o bring_v his_o name_n into_o contempt_n with_o other_o you_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v you_o profane_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n 6._o another_o evil_n be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n when_o you_o see_v other_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n you_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o other_o live_v self-denying_o and_o mortify'd_o you_o deride_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o best_a subject_n shall_v be_v mock_v for_o their_o fidelity_n in_o serve_v he_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v cautious_a against_o make_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n contemptible_a 7._o idle_a discourse_n and_o foolish_a garrulity_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a use_n for_o these_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n light_a word_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n and_o these_o argue_v a_o vain_a frame_n of_o heart_n now_o a_o temperate_a use_n of_o honest_a mirth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o wit_n be_v not_o these_o idle_a word_n but_o when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o use_v impious_a jest_n or_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a wanton_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o guard_n upon_o our_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o general_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o profane_a discourse_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n and_o any_o of_o this_o if_o allow_v argue_v a_o rot_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n and_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a to_o ordinary_a hearer_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o do_v make_v the_o heart_n more_o vain_a while_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v strengthen_v its_o self_n by_o get_v vent_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n fly_v abroad_o in_o these_o spark_n of_o discourse_n our_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v loosen_v and_o weaken_a and_o we_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o satan_n 2._o for_o external_n profit_n the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o money_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o worldly_a use_n so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o choice_a silver_n very_o profitable_a to_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n sure_o for_o many_o reason_n shall_v we_o thus_o employ_v our_o tongue_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o edify_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v my_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n psal._n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a so_o psal._n 30.12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v my_o tongue_n but_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n because_o thereby_o we_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o that_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n serve_v they_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o holy_a conference_n and_o edify_v discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o mutual_a improvement_n prov._n 16.21_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o be_v divide_v as_o vent_v sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o to_o other_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n either_o by_o caution_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o
thought_n that_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o their_o meditation_n will_v god_n make_v law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o their_o affliction_n will_v he_o raise_v hope_n and_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v give_v the_o wicked_a power_n to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o people_n and_o never_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n bid_v we_o venture_v our_o all_o for_o he_o and_o give_v we_o no_o recompense_n if_o such_o thought_n be_v more_o frequent_a with_o we_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hope_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o hope_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v always_o be_v cherish_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v child_n we_o look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n the_o new_a nature_n present_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a hope_n one_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o flow_v from_o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n way_n without_o this_o we_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v his_o own_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o have_v have_v much_o trial_n of_o god_n fidelity_n to_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n this_o produce_v not_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n but_o a_o actual_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o live_v by_o it_o but_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o beget_v and_o raise_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n 3._o because_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o hope_n with_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o temporary_a and_o the_o sincere_a convert_n the_o one_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o powerful_a practice_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v diligent_a serious_a patient_a mortify_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o and_o his_o end_n sweeten_v his_o work_n for_o this_o grace_n do_v quicken_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n titus_n 2.12_o 13._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o support_v we_o and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o suffering_n and_o trial_n which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o hope_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o support_n he_o that_o set_v his_o face_n heavenward_o will_v find_v difficulty_n that_o attend_v his_o service_n temptation_n that_o assault_v his_o constancy_n and_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n to_o which_o his_o religion_n expose_v he_o now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o a_o helmet_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n and_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n without_o this_o anchor_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 5._o we_o shall_v need_v it_o not_o only_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n they_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o invite_v and_o raise_v a_o hope_n to_o disappoint_v it_o for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o creature_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o challenge_n god_n upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o contain_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o may_v humble_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n and_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v cause_v the_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v it_o 2._o consider_v what_o a_o foundation_n god_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o promise_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o god_n have_v give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o earnest_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o promise_n alone_o but_o also_o upon_o assurance_n and_o earnest_a the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n though_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v earnest_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o
diis_fw-la nec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la he_o spare_v neither_o the_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o his_o impiety_n against_o the_o god_n he_o add_v injury_n to_o man_n he_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a use_v will_v we_o not_o then_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n deny_v they_o all_o 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodliness_n jude_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n 2._o great_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o asbes_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n jealousy_n be_v great_a isa._n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o a_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n god_n be_v not_o only_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o plain_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o outward_a garment_n no_o such_o visible_a providence_n as_o against_o ungodliness_n so_o exod._n 34.13_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a god_n that_o though_o their_o worshipper_n go_v to_o never_o so_o many_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v good_a fellow-god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o partner_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o gift_n like_o common_a whore_n they_o receive_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a god_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o partner_n this_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v and_o do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v they_o good_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o far_o man_n be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v ungodly_a at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v now_o grace_n appear_v we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n 4._o ungodliness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o irregular_a course_n gen._n 20.11_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n godliness_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o honesty_n without_o piety_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n for_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v clean_o prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a maxim_n as_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v precise_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a let_v we_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o best_a petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o these_o be_v the_o implicit_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o sottish_a practice_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o 2._o suppress_v all_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n all_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shame_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o such_o thought_n and_o whisper_v do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n again_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n can_v see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22.12_o 13._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entertainment_n suppress_v they_o when_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o mortify_v vile_a affection_n as_o the_o air_n in_o some_o country_n be_v seldom_o clear_a but_o dark_a and_o foggy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n vile_a affection_n steam_v in_o the_o heart_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o beget_v ungodly_a thought_n as_o a_o filthy_a stomach_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o the_o head_n 4._o keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n these_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o preserve_v his_o memorial_n divine_a truth_n breed_v godliness_n false_a worship_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n darken_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n beget_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a thing_n that_o can_v do_v little_a good_a or_o harm_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v do_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n his_o own_o institution_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 5._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o let_v he_o have_v your_o love_n delight_n trust_v and_o fear_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n sermon_n v._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n these_o be_v fit_o couple_v ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a lust_n increase_n ungodliness_n 1._o ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n because_o when_o we_o leave_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a than_o our_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o every_o base_a comfort_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o object_n as_o when_o a_o worthy_a match_n be_v refuse_v upon_o some_o groundless_a dislike_n in_o a_o fond_a humour_n the_o next_o
another_o wealth_n not_o his_o own_o exclusive_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la not_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v and_o exclude_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v by_o communion_n and_o converse_n yea_o in_o many_o case_n other_o good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v more_o than_o our_o own_o rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o elect_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o single_a life_n to_o save_v the_o community_n i_o must_v promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o temporal_n my_o interest_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_v for_o a_o more_o public_a good_n 8_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v help_v other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 24.13_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_n due_a carnal_a wicked_a covetous_a man_n stand_v upon_o property_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o estate_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n but_o god_n in_o use_n and_o you_o be_v but_o steward_n for_o he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o do_v not_o rob_v other_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o estate_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thief_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n that_o which_o thou_o detain_v from_o they_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o and_o his_o member_n need_v it_o ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la qui_fw-la capit_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o dispose_v our_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v injustice_n and_o sin_n as_o steward_n must_v dispose_v of_o good_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n second_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n image_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_o god_n as_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o signify_v purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o deal_v and_o conversation_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n his_o essence_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o administration_n just_a so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v like_o god_n in_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n righteous_o amiable_o and_o just_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v what_o be_v these_o defraud_n no_o man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o say_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o grace_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o still_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v to_o god_n to_o see_v his_o child_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n god_n exceed_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n deut._n 25.15_o 16._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.9_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o truant_n at_o school_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n if_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a they_o never_o learn_v it_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n usual_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n none_o so_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n this_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v religion_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o right_o we_o can_v and_o make_v it_o comely_a rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o men._n the_o wicked_a world_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n to_o human_a society_n as_o his_o grace_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v challenge_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n consules_a tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la talem_fw-la exercitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n prince_n magistrate_n such_o treasurer_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v but_o religion_n be_v mighty_o make_v a_o contempt_n when_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o vile_a practice_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o evil._n samuel_n can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o if_o good_a come_v prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n and_o in_o death_n you_o will_v die_v comfortable_o when_o you_o can_v wash_v your_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o consider_v how_o just_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v grace_v come_v short_a what_o a_o disparagement_n be_v this_o as_o if_o grace_n do_v teach_v thou_o to_o be_v unjust_a regulus_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o exquisite_a torment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o curius_n dentatus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifâ—y_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupify_v he_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n break_a law_n and_o also_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o satan_n have_v a_o tyrannical_a usurp_v power_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n but_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o god_n now_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n disannul_v his_o legal_a power_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a king_n and_o head_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n pull_v down_o satan_n as_o a_o usurper_n deliver_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o discover_v his_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n 2._o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o those_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o satan_n reign_n and_o empire_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o all-powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n messenger_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o his_o first_o fall_n as_o lightning_n flash_v and_o vanish_v and_o never_o recollect_v itself_o again_o so_o john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o beat_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o this_o be_v make_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16.11_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o silence_v of_o his_o oracle_n the_o suppress_n of_o his_o superstition_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v everywhere_o go_v to_o wrack_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o recover_a particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n the_o purchase_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n die_v col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o his_o cross._n christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n than_o be_v the_o deadly_a blow_v give_v to_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o price_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o disannul_v all_o that_o power_n satan_n have_v before_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o conversion_n for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n that_o be_v make_v child_n we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n his_o heel_n be_v wound_v bite_a or_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o sword's-point_n and_o close_a stroke_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o endure_v many_o outward_a trouble_n from_o satan_n instrument_n for_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v and_o bruise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o last_o than_o do_v the_o serpent_n most_o eminent_o bruise_v his_o heel_n when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_o 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o length_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v their_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v bruise_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o though_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o his_o head_n and_o mediatory_a power_n be_v not_o touch_v act_v 2.36_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n again_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v then_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o once_o more_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a soldier_n be_v spoil_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n than_o be_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o by_o death_n he_o
meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 5.1_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n imply_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o deliberate_a and_o premeditate_a thought_n so_o psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o thought_n 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o exercise_n prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o solemn_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o note_v the_o object_n and_o so_o i_o call_v matter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o useful_a consideration_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creator_n glory_n any_o useful_a subâ—ect_n so_o david_n limit_v it_o psalm_n 49.3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man._n generally_n the_o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o for_o practical_a use_v and_o inference_n this_o note_v the_o end_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o set_v on_o those_o great_a practical_a head_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n psalm_n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o a_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n ii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o even_a tide_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o meditation_n or_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v urge_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o mark_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v you_o will_v find_v these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o you_o meditation_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n it_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o understanding_n affection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o godly_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a sight_n of_o they_o a_o man_n see_v the_o mean_v scope_n and_o order_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o knowledge_n without_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n knowledge_n we_o talk_v after_o one_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o shine_v with_o another_o lustre_n without_o any_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o map_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o lean_a apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o rote_n but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a they_o never_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n oh_o do_v but_o try_v bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o tradition_n not_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n thereon_o than_o we_o see_v he_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v steady_a and_o fix_a to_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o frisk_v seem_v lightness_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o measure_n with_o it_o he_o find_v art_n in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v frenzy_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o transient_a glance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v and_o so_o see_v what_o be_v our_o belove_a above_o all_o belove_n than_o we_o admire_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o than_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a the_o judgement_n have_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o trial_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o when_o a_o apple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o smell_v of_o it_o when_o the_o apple_n be_v go_v as_o when_o civet_n have_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o a_o constant_a light_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n and_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o do_v not_o forget_v those_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v entertain_v with_o any_o solemnity_n solemn_z and_o serious_a thought_n leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o memory_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o more_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o all_o sin_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o forgetfulness_n as_o for_o instance_n distrust_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n luke_n 24.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n a_o temptation_n get_v the_o start_n of_o holy_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v truth_n always_o ready_a now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o meditation_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o continual_a meditation_n make_v religious_a thought_n actual_a and_o present_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n ponderous_n thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n they_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la sparkle_v of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n impute_v thought_n stain_v the_o heart_n and_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v roll_v upon_o unclean_a object_n lust_n be_v kindle_v lust_n revenge_n covetousness_n they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o thought_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n distil_v sin_n into_o the_o quintessence_n of_o villainy_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a so_o suitable_o good_a
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o â—ew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n that_o he_o smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o onâ—y_a evil_n but_o there_o be_v strange_a intermixture_n of_o blessing_n with_o our_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o job_n 20_o 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o darkness_n without_o any_o light_n or_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a or_o hope_v of_o issue_n for_o the_o future_a use_v 2_o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n but_o what_o preparation_n must_v we_o make_v i_o answer_v stock_n the_o heart_n with_o some_o maxim_n or_o holy_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n god_n see_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n psal._n 73.22_o 23._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n david_n can_v not_o see_v god_n for_o he_o have_v brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o that_o god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v no_o more_o care_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o question_v it_o so_o job_n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o job_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sincerity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n clear_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n till_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o foster_v groundless_a mistake_n about_o god_n love_n and_o so_o darken_v our_o own_o estate_n more_o than_o need_v sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n as_o david_n often_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n psal._n 116.10_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_v great_o afflict_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o godly_a samuel_n and_o nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o calamity_n transport_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o irregular_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o our_o temptation_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n must_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o whatsoever_o will_v breed_v mistake_n and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n providence_n 3._o that_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v many_o time_n the_o before_o runner_n of_o a_o comfortable_a morning_n and_o great_a and_o grow_a difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v mean_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o â—or_a god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o daâ—kness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o give_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n rather_o all_o appearance_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n isa._n 45_o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n though_o a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v of_o difficulty_n and_o contrary_a appearance_n 4._o that_o however_o matter_n go_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o because_o they_o â—ear_v he_o be_v there_o no_o other_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o though_o they_o prosper_v eccles._n 8.11_o 12._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o â—ear_v before_o he_o isa._n 3_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v â—e_v give_v he_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continue_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v absolute_o promise_v you_o temporal_a deliverance_n nor_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o this_o we_o can_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o they_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o they_o and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o at_o stake_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o he_o will_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o narrow_a if_o it_o lead_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o will_v be_v well_o in_o the_o issue_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v upon_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o love_n when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v it_o job_n 10.13_o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n nor_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o conceal_a favour_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o feel_v favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o mercy_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n yet_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v ever_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o 6._o that_o god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a
life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
any_o room_n of_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o our_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o must_v make_v more_o explicit_a but_o as_o to_o that_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n our_o grace_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o full_a weight_n use_v 3_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n salvation_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o open_a do_v you_o therefore_o choose_v it_o a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n x._o 10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o direction_n religion_n be_v make_v long_o and_o tedious_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n we_o need_v both_o method_n a_o large_a delineation_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o full_a length_n and_o stature_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o short_a view_n or_o tablet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o his_o face_n the_o text_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o more_o narrow_o weigh_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a concernment_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o text_n discover_v how_o you_o may_v obtain_v both_o by_o believe_v and_o confession_n by_o believe_v we_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v miss_v of_o such_o great_a benefit_n when_o such_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o one_o of_o these_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o duty_n be_v mention_v and_o two_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o verse_n 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o here_o he_o make_v a_o partition_n and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o period_n may_v run_v more_o roundly_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o our_o right_n to_o justification_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n and_o continue_v by_o confession_n unto_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o at_o length_n attain_v salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o look_v what_o confession_n be_v to_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v salvation_n to_o righteousness_n confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o tongue_n confess_v what_o the_o heart_n first_o believe_v so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v call_v justification_n unto_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v faith_n neither_o will_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n follow_v righteousness_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v we_o salvation_n its_o self_n to_o leave_v a_o time_n for_o faith_n to_o produce_v its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o show_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n well_o then_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o confession_n they_o 1_o agree_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_a the_o subject_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o confession_n be_v the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a man._n 3_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o benefit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confession_n to_o salvation_n the_o connection_n between_o both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n order_n 4._o they_o somewhat_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o confession_n our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o proâ—ession_n and_o solid_a practice_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v our_o first_o consent_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n confession_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o open_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v consent_v unto_o both_o make_v a_o christian_a complete_a all_o the_o heart-work_n be_v employ_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o life-work_n be_v employ_v in_o confession_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o many_o act_n of_o godliness_n in_o short_a here_o be_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o live_v answerable_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o a_o cordial_a faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o christian_n than_o christianity_n be_v easy_a indeed_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o burdensome_a but_o yet_o both_o these_o duty_n have_v their_o difficulty_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v no_o easy_a task_n neither_o especial_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o check_v it_o and_o this_o confession_n expose_v we_o to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v be_v another_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o cheap_a duty_n now_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o spare_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o hazardous_a second_o i_o answer_v the_o duty_n always_o have_v their_o difficulty_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v confess_v so_o as_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v true_a to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n that_o we_o will_v act_v as_o we_o understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v doct._n all_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n must_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o open_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n 2._o show_v the_o respect_n between_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n first_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
2._o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o will_v not_o find_v favour_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n only_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 3._o you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o know_v of_o god_n external_n profession_n be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 4._o as_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o god_n foundation_n you_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o a_o strict_a holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o paul_n accusation_n by_o tertullus_n 2._o paul_n defence_n 3._o the_o event_n felix_n his_o humanity_n to_o paul_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o he_o defer_v the_o business_n vers._n 22._o when_o felix_n hear_v those_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n that_o be_v understand_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n better_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o tertullus_n have_v govern_v the_o province_n joint_o with_o camanus_fw-la for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o be_v sole_a governor_n himself_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n not_o that_o he_o know_v or_o accurate_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o the_o christian_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n out_o of_o mere_a envy_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n that_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o great_a modesty_n and_o piety_n nor_o so_o prone_a to_o raise_v mutiny_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o know_v and_o this_o move_v he_o to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o paul_n by_o put_v off_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o pretence_n to_o speak_v further_o with_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o get_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heathen_n christian_n be_v holy_a chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o so_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n colos._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o be_v command_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o those_o that_o by_o scandal_n do_v hinder_v other_o man_n salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o 2._o he_o give_v paul_n more_o liberty_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o keep_v he_o yet_o in_o bond_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o close_a prisoner_n but_o have_v liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n where_o learn_v first_o when_o affliction_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mitigation_n paul_n from_o his_o close_a restraint_n have_v his_o condition_n enlarge_v and_o god_n give_v he_o some_o more_o liberty_n though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22.42_o 43._o so_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o thus_o god_n often_o sweeten_v our_o affliction_n when_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n second_o observe_v he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o afford_v mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o act_n 4.23_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o their_o own_o company_n 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n from_o felix_n to_o paul_n be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v vers._n 24._o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o drusilla_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n act_v 12._o in_o history_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v desert_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o the_o emisens_n and_o to_o have_v live_v unclean_o with_o felix_n now_o be_v a_o jewess_n by_o religion_n she_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n by_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o by_o desert_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o and_o live_v in_o adultery_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a marriage_n with_o felix_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o evil_a peson_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ._n wicked_a people_n may_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o curiosity_n so_o herod_n hear_v john_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o as_o he_o
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o expectation_n 2._o their_o respect_n to_o it_o they_o seek_v it_o seek_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o sy_n a_o hearty_a desire_n 2_o dly_z a_o earnest_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 1_o sy_n a_o hearty_a desire_n for_o seek_v be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o thing_n lose_v or_o absent_a the_o seek_v of_o this_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v further_o express_v by_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a desire_n but_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v not_o control_v by_o other_o affection_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o that_o be_v so_o as_o our_o pursuit_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o cross_v our_o affection_n to_o these_o many_o desire_v heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o become_v slave_n to_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n here_o below_o 2_o dly_z seek_v imply_v diligence_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n use_v that_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n heb._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v if_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a so_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v great_a than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n for_o to_o seek_v be_v to_o bestow_v our_o earnest_a care_n and_o serious_a diligence_n upon_o it_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o labour_n john_n 6.27_o work_v and_o work_v out_o phil._n 2.12_o by_o press_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o by_o strive_v luke_n 13.24_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n with_o idleness_n and_o cold_a wish_n no_o we_o must_v be_v at_o pain_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v count_v hard_a labour_n well_o now_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o the_o object_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o covet_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o these_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o more_o noble_a design_n they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v not_o vainglory_n but_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o true_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o immortal_a 2._o again_o from_o the_o object_n and_o act_n together_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o they_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v certain_a 3._o by_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o hypocrite_n or_o partial_a believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o eternity_n will_v desire_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o top_n care_n to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v lessen_v in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sincere_a only_o they_o can_v withdraw_v the_o veil_n of_o sense_n and_o look_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolute_o choose_v it_o for_o their_o portion_n with_o a_o habitual_a and_o thorough_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o the_o drift_n and_o aim_n and_o bend_v of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v after_o in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n a_o good_a design_n without_o a_o good_a way_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o next_o to_o a_o right_a end_n we_o must_v choose_v a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v mind_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o means_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a here_o be_v 1._o welldoing_a 2._o continuance_n 3._o patient_a continuance_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o welldoing_a be_v want_v our_o perseverance_n be_v but_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o thing_n sweet_a and_o please_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o patience_n but_o a_o carnal_a self-denial_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o our_o great_a end_n if_o welldoing_a be_v regard_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuance_n or_o a_o continuance_n only_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o no_o trial_n than_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v all_o three_o must_v concur_v 1._o for_o welldoing_a let_v we_o state_n that_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o ill_a notion_n every_o man_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vain_a the_o covetous_a the_o ambitious_a the_o dissolute_a when_o they_o thrive_v in_o their_o several_a way_n they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v well_o psal._n 49.18_o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self-deceiving_a heart_n measure_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o brutish_a worldling_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o course_n when_o it_o succee_v the_o glutton_n think_v he_o do_v well_o when_o he_o make_v much_o of_o and_o cherish_v and_o pamper_v himself_o the_o ambitious_a applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a fortune_n the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o spend_v think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o the_o covetous_a when_o he_o spare_v think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o contrary_a person_n will_v say_v so_o ay_o but_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o be_v welldoing_a which_o real_o turn_v to_o our_o eternal_a good_n to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o remedy_n 1._o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n or_o to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o those_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n other_o and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o titus_n 2.12_o sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a as_o to_o self-government_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o in_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o present_a delight_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o live_v righteous_o in_o all_o justice_n truth_n mercy_n fidelity_n in_o our_o relation_n as_o parent_n husband_n subject_n child_n wife_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v well_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o excellent_a powerful_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o who_o we_o depend_v so_o much_o not_o break_v his_o law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v even_o so_o to_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o not_o only_o negative_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n but_o positive_o to_o do_v
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o to_o equal_n not_o invade_v each_o other_o right_n not_o detain_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o debt_n still_o owe_v and_o still_o to_o be_v pay_v mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o stand_v on_o these_o supposition_n the_o actual_a equality_n of_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v you_o make_v they_o and_o the_o possible_a equality_n by_o providential_a disposure_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o you_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v under_o you_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a therefore_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscene_a or_o unchaste_a shall_v be_v see_v in_o or_o hear_v from_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v chaste_a and_o clean_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a eph._n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n rot_a communication_n argue_v a_o naughty_a heart_n as_o a_o stink_a breath_n do_v rot_v and_o putrid_a lung_n so_o also_o for_o action_n nothing_o filthy_a or_o unclean_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o eph._n 5.12_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v what_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v but_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v enough_o 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o god_n but_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o men._n such_o be_v a_o love_a affable_a carriage_n peaceable_a behaviour_n meekness_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n charity_n usefulness_n rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n rom._n 14.18_o now_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a must_v make_v conscience_n of_o rom._n 12.17_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_v those_o to_o live_v charitable_o and_o peaceable_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o when_o the_o disciple_n live_v christianly_o and_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 2.46_o 47._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o by_o this_o lovely_a carriage_n we_o shall_v commend_v our_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n 6._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o boundary_a for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o express_v evil_a in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o good_a fame_n as_o general_o condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a now_o a_o christian_a be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o his_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v concern_v he_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o over_o tender_a of_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v lavish_a of_o their_o name_n indeed_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a profession_n be_v not_o blame_v nor_o evil_n speak_v off_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o short_a decision_n of_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la humana_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la then_o we_o right_o contemn_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a to_o gain_v it_o and_o then_o we_o right_o desire_v it_o when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a to_o forfeit_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o we_o must_v do_v evil_a to_o gain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o you_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o honour_v man_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o our_o duty_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v by_o do_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n to_o hazard_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o sâ—all_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n not_o just_o to_o cause_v our_o name_n to_o stink_v and_o be_v unsavoury_a but_o live_v down_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n into_o request_n 7._o the_o last_o limitation_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n i_o join_v both_o these_o thing_n together_o because_o they_o be_v link_v to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n praise_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n provide_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n many_o thing_n gain_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o revenge_a of_o a_o injury_n zeal_n for_o a_o man_n faction_n gal._n 1.10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o peaceable_a compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o good_a fellowship_n luk._n 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v such_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n or_o else_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o limitation_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n that_o be_v something_o low_a than_o grace_n any_o good_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o and_o adorn_v religion_n with_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n among_o good_a thing_n some_o be_v more_o eminent_a other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disprove_v so_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v now_o any_o such_o praiseworthy_a or_o commendable_a action_n they_o shall_v imitate_v and_o adorn_v their_o profession_n with_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v grace_n but_o these_o commendable_a action_n be_v call_v virtue_n well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o propose_v they_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o
conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n equity_n sobriety_n exact_a justice_n purity_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n this_o for_o the_o first_o question_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v about_o morality_n which_o some_o press_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o make_v their_o whole_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a morality_n and_o so_o turn_v christianity_n into_o morality_n whereas_o a_o good_a christian_n turn_v his_o morality_n into_o religion_n all_o his_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o appear_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o christianity_n derive_v all_o good_a conversation_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n all_o else_o be_v but_o bastard_n morality_n apocryphal_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o deduce_v 1._o it_o derive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o these_o duty_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n these_o commendable_a virtue_n be_v also_o in_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o till_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o to_o god_n no_o virtue_n be_v true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o fâ—ow_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard_n holiness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o objective_a grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n as_o a_o man_n teach_v a_o learner_n or_o if_o of_o subjective_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o powerful_a excitement_n or_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o now_o no_o wonder_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o bare_a morality_n well_o then_o christ_n heal_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n alas_o what_o partial_a direction_n be_v there_o elsewhere_o but_o psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o cold_a enforcement_n now_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o deâ—â—ance_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v refer_v we_o to_o another_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n 4_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n â—_o 11_o be_v fâ—lled_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o this_o justice_n charity_n temperance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n other_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n act_v 24.26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o iii_o for_o what_o reason_n 1._o because_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v so_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o be_v good_a but_o refine_v and_o sublimate_n it_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o act_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o to_o high_a end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n philem_n 16._o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a good_a lovely_a praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v it_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v come_v behind_o none_o in_o these_o praiseworthy_a quality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n on_o better_a term_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o nature_n and_o grace_n too_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n 2._o because_o these_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o ezek._n 36_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v â—alse_a unjust_a turbulent_a unclean_a what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v christiane_n ubi_fw-la